natural_a condition_n sure_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v however_o man_n may_v be_v haply_o persuade_v in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o secure_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o righeousness_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o awaken_v they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o discern_v the_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n go_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n to_o god_n at_o his_o tribunal_n than_o this_o confidence_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o little_a stress_n or_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n three_o it_o do_v occasional_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o true_a happiness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o matth._n 21.31_o not_o as_o if_o whoredom_n and_o oppression_n be_v better_a abstract_o consider_v than_o moral_a righteousness_n or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v more_o dispose_n unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o have_v accidental_o a_o more_o happy_a effect_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n do_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o contemn_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v thereby_o put_v away_o from_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o point_n explain_v and_o enlarge_v unto_o we_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_o improve_v first_o we_o see_v here_o the_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o righteousness_n if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o indeed_o go_v so_o far_o if_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_o civil_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o room_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o recovery_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o take_v man_n off_o from_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v no_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o somewhat_o further_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_a qualification_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o disparage_v morality_n or_o civility_n no_o more_o do_v we_o with_o he_o but_o he_o require_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o it_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o murder_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a creature_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v peremptory_o tell_v we_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o inherit_v it_o as_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o formality_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o profaneness_n if_o coldness_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v punish_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o atheism_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n heat_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n as_o these_o shall_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o that_o never_o mind_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thy_o case_n must_v needs_o e_o desperate_a while_o thou_o so_o continue_v for_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o there_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v true_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o some_o people_n perhaps_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o that_o pharisee_n with_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o then_o we_o have_v as_o good_a be_v absolute_o profane_a for_o we_o can_v then_o be_v but_o so_o exclude_v but_o such_o as_o these_o must_v know_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o and_o though_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o these_o latter_a shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o if_o such_o righteousness_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o see_v here_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o than_o this_o come_v to_o that_o think_v their_o case_n to_o be_v good_a in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o formality_n of_o external_a obedience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o abound_v in_o some_o outward_a performance_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o with_o they_o their_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o censure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n pass_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o condition_n of_o carnal_a security_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o civil_a righteousness_n it_o have_v many_o other_o accommodation_n with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o preserve_v family_n and_o society_n and_o state_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o savage_n and_o tiger_n and_o bear_n and_o wild_a creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_a and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
only_o see_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o do_v they_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v likely_o follow_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 97.10_o the_o more_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v lament_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o those_o that_o can_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o bewail_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o it_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.42_o the_o way_n then_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o these_o abomination_n get_v in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o hereunto_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o hereby_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o even_o to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o fain_o be_v privilege_v and_o secure_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o infection_n and_o common_a contagion_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o let_v we_o every_o one_o humble_a ourselves_o serious_o in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o when_o will_v we_o do_v it_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v against_o we_o and_o do_v vent_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v among_o we_o oh_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v his_o mark_n of_o favour_n and_o protection_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o who_o i_o own_o and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v mark_v we_o out_o for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o become_v of_o we_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v know_v they_o effectual_o and_o distinct_o own_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o healthfull_a time_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o land_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o judgement_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o but_o what_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n now_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o time_n of_o common_a mortality_n what_o a_o fearful_a what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v this_o who_o that_o right_o consider_v of_o any_o thing_n will_v wilful_o suffer_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n that_o may_v be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o business_n of_o mourning_n and_o lament_v of_o sin_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v safe_a where_o a_o little_a cry_n yea_o sigh_a will_v save_v he_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o it_o will_v do_v have_v we_o not_o better_o cry_v for_o sin_n than_o cry_v for_o punishment_n cry_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n than_o cry_v then_o when-as_a all_o the_o cry_v we_o can_v make_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v there_o be_v many_o abomination_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v remove_v they_o yea_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bewail_v they_o we_o can_v lament_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o at_o least_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o count_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o want_v it_o where_o they_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o where_o they_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o all_o that_o may_v be_v endeavour_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o affection_n as_o these_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n himself_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v we_o our_o selusi_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o these_o occasion_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n either_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o mitigate_v and_o extenuate_v those_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o to_o nullify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o endure_v it_o now_o according_o do_v there_o a_o double_a work_n lie_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o subdue_a of_o this_o presumption_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unsupportable_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o there_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o unavoidableness_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
in_o their_o several_a temptation_n when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o say_v david_n psal_n 94.18_o and_o psal_n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right-hand_a still_o it_o be_v god_n hold_n of_o he_o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o happy_o light_a upon_o careful_a and_o skilful_a person_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n which_o herein_o be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_a a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n why_o thus_o now_o do_v it_o happen_v sometime_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o friend_n skilful_a to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d intercessor_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o now_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o do_v in_o such_o case_n more_o easy_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o great_a temptation_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o eli_n who_o when_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o young_a samuel_n to_o admonish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o treasure_n and_o possession_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o awaken_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v here_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seasonable_a eye_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n a_o man_n which_o be_v stark_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o he_o again_o because_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la from_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o to_o the_o habit_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v but_o only_o stun_v in_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n faith_n fail_v not_o so_o long_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o principle_n be_v still_o sound_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o you_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a nature_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n it_o will_v easy_o work_v out_o some_o distemper_n in_o he_o which_o another_o lie_v under_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o general_a this_o will_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v some_o occasional_a weakness_n in_o he_o last_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o only_a name_n because_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o more_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o themselves_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n or_o amendment_n they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n but_o by_o good_a heed_n health_n be_v often_o restore_v and_o so_o here_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appertain_v to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n how_o god_n people_n after_o temptation_n be_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o busy_a with_o temptation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a improvement_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o they_o the_o devil_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o undo_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o he_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v herein_o disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n triumph_n with_o the_o church_n in_o mic._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o as_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n affliction_n so_o to_o their_o corruption_n also_o and_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o long_o lie_v upon_o they_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o while_n tempt_v yet_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v restore_v and_o convert_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o imposition_n or_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n return_v or_o convert_v thyself_o thus_o the_o two_o ancient_a eastern_a translation_n both_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a carry_v it_o and_o that_o not_o altogether_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o turn_v the_o imperative_a into_o the_o participle_n as_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n teach_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o so_o here_o have_v convert_v strengthen_v i._n e._n convert_v and_o strengthen_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o further_o justify_v from_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o active_a signification_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a take_v it_o in_o this_o construction_n also_o so_o there_o be_v further_a in_o it_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o temptation_n aught_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o restore_v and_o recover_v and_o convert_v themselves_o from_o it_o have_v first_o convert_v thyself_o which_o it_o concern_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v then_o do_v so_o also_o to_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o some_o decay_n or_o weakening_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o renewing_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o there_o be_v repentance_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o act_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a conversion_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o scripture_n as_o for_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v common_o and_o most_o usual_o take_v that_o peter_n do_v partake_v of_o already_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o christ_n here_o warn_v he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
save_v grace_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o habitual_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o also_o habitual_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o three_o proposition_n all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o virtue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a aristides_n socrates_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a virtue_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a of_o such_o condition_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o good_a action_n for_o the_o subject_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a as_o deprivation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o as_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o indispose_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a we_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o receptive_a not_o active_a or_o operative_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n work_v with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n receive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi eam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la eam_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v only_o the_o receiver_n neither_o can_v any_o give_v it_o but_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o take_v it_o but_o freewill_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o in_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v themselves_o but_o be_v only_o move_v as_o inanimate_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n move_v the_o hatchet_n or_o the_o like_a this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o that_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v by_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n so_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o natural_a power_n thereof_o which_o before_o do_v carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o evil_a it_o do_v now_o carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o good_a wherein_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v indeed_o from_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o supernatural_a goodness_n of_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n who_o do_v use_v to_o work_v suitable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o regeneration_n be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o force_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n against_o the_o create_a property_n of_o it_o but_o naturae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la congruentes_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v for_o beside_o that_o passive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n god_n do_v moreover_o in_o conversion_n not_o violent_o force_v the_o will_n but_o sweet_o drive_v it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o those_o property_n to_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o creation_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a work_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v his_o will_n only_o excite_v and_o assist_v by_o extrinsical_a and_o additional_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o intrinsical_v and_o renew_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v new_a quality_n and_o principle_n and_o disposition_n put_v into_o it_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v to_o be_v new_o create_v not_o that_o life_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v new_o excite_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v unto_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n as_o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o to_o assent_v unto_o as_o a_o guest_n which_o stand_v without_o door_n which_o a_o man_n may_v either_o take_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o as_o himself_o please_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o efficatious_a motion_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v a_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o willing_a but_o even_o to_o will_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v but_o work_n which_o have_v some_o efficacy_n with_o it_o and_o these_o now_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_v this_o ponint_n unto_o we_o from_o all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o adversary_n together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n come_v to_o this_o result_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o this_o his_o lapse_v condition_n have_v not_o freewill_n not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o active_a not_o with_o grace_n but_o without_o grace_n and_o grace_v not_o only_o exciting_a and_o move_v and_o assist_v but_o also_o change_v and_o heal_v and_o quicken_a to_o a_o good_a work_n not_o which_o be_v good_a only_o philosophical_o but_o good_a theological_o and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o requisite_a circumstance_n and_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a even_o in_o heathen_a author_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o explain_v remain_v in_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o fulfil_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v corrupt_v the_o action_n which_o slow_a from_o those_o principle_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v likewise_o as_o the_o spire_a and_o fountain_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n not_o one_o in_o job_n 14.4_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o 17._o now_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o